and_o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o weep_v as_o if_o you_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o mourn_v not_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o have_v say_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o so_o make_v our_o comfort_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n and_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o to_o pierce_v ourselves_o through_o with_o divers_a sorrow_n the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o sinful_a anxiety_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o because_o of_o our_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n and_o how_o we_o will_v be_v distract_v in_o our_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o burden_n of_o care_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o have_v we_o mindful_a of_o our_o duty_n leave_v all_o success_n and_o event_n to_o he_o a_o small_a matter_n occasion_v much_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o we_o when_o we_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v but_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o must_v disburden_v ourselves_o of_o these_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v his_o peremptory_a command_n which_o his_o people_n must_v not_o disobey_v unless_o they_o will_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n 2._o a_o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o person_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v his_o clay_n isa._n 45.9_o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o exercise_v this_o his_o sovereignty_n job_n 33.13_o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o a_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o arbitrator_n to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o before_o who_o will_v you_o call_v he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n no_o he_o rule_v with_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o yet_o show_v himself_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n to_o his_o people_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v off_o danger_n provide_v every_o thing_n needful_a and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o your_o wellbeing_a than_o you_o can_v be_v yourselves_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a fatherly_a providence_n watch_v over_o his_o people_n for_o good_a if_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o why_o be_v our_o heart_n trouble_v let_v our_o father_n take_v his_o own_o way_n to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n that_o clause_n concern_v not_o only_o our_o final_a blessedness_n but_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o conduce_v thereunto_o 3_o dly_z it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o peace_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n we_o may_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o rich_a provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o sincerity_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o god_n comfort_n such_o as_o he_o allow_v to_o we_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o many_o careful_a trouble_n and_o perplex_v thought_n be_v apt_a to_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n now_o where_o be_v our_o ease_n and_o relief_n but_o in_o god_n comfort_n these_o will_v yield_v not_o only_o support_v but_o delight_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o revive_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o result_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.11_o you_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o our_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n if_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n yet_o in_o god_n if_o not_o on_o earth_n yet_o in_o heaven_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n have_v weave_v calamity_n into_o our_o life_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o trouble_n grief_n and_o fear_n but_o god_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o a_o sanctifier_n but_o comforter_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o now_o shall_v god_n make_v all_o this_o provision_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o we_o never_o the_o better_a luke_n 24.38_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n sure_o the_o comfort_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o we_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o these_o comfort_n be_v despise_v our_o infelicity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o enjoy_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o raise_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o trouble_a and_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v it_o 1._o something_o be_v pre-required_n that_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a distress_n at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n wherein_o he_o leave_v his_o family_n and_o the_o family_n of_o his_o follower_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n carry_v away_o and_o all_o go_v so_o that_o david_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o weep_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o calamity_n his_o soldier_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n so_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n david_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o ordinance_n and_o his_o constant_a recourse_n to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a reflection_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o rebuke_v himself_o for_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o or_o immoderate_o disturb_v and_o why_o because_o he_o have_v some_o support_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o sadness_n god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n but_o god_n will_v return_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o way_n of_o escape_n because_o god_n be_v his_o god_n this_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o droop_a soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o much_o deject_v and_o disturb_v that_o god_n be_v our_o love_a father_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o sharp_a chastisement_n if_o god_n be_v we_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v if_o you_o have_v consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o god_n your_o portion_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o your_o comfort_n be_v you_o resolve_v of_o this_o 2._o see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o fix_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whilst_o you_o have_v too_o great_a a_o value_n for_o worldly_a thing_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n our_o affection_n increase_v our_o affliction_n job_n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o
the_o soul_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n and_o heaven_n excel_v the_o world_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o this_o i_o will_v show_v that_o by_o and_o by_o only_o i_o mention_v now_o there_o be_v a_o leven_n of_o legalism_n he_o think_v to_o earn_v heaven_n by_o his_o do_v what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v as_o matthew_n repeat_v the_o question_n mat._n 19_o 16._o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n fair_a he_o be_v one_o that_o come_v about_o a_o very_a serious_a and_o momentous_a question_n to_o christ_n a_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o on_o our_o heart_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v put_v by_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n by_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wealth_n by_o a_o man_n of_o good_a rank_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a estate_n by_o a_o ruler_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o empire_n 1._o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man._n julius_n pollux_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v his_o four_o septenary_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o full_a twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o age._n young_a man_n be_v usual_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o they_o mind_v less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o a_o old_a man_n have_v put_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o remarkable_a it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n already_o in_o the_o grave_a but_o this_o young_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n o_o that_o other_o young_a man_n will_v imitate_v his_o example_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o who_o yet_o fall_v short_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a conceit_n which_o possess_v many_o man_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o with_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v young_a and_o strong_a and_o lusty_a and_o likely_a to_o live_v many_o year_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v old_a man_n alone_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12.1_o he_o that_o give_v all_o deserve_v our_o best_a that_o our_o first_o and_o flowery_a year_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o while_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o create_a bounty_n be_v most_o sensible_a upon_o we_o psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o world_n will_v say_v what_o have_v young_a folk_n to_o do_v with_o so_o serious_a a_o work_n when_o old-age_n have_v snow_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o smart_a experience_n of_o more_o year_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ripen_v they_o for_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v of_o repent_v and_o of_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o last_o end_n and_o great_a account_n o_o no_o god_n demand_v his_o right_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v season_v betimes_o with_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o josiah_n a_o young_a king_n of_o phineas_n a_o young_a priest_n of_o daniel_n a_o young_a prophet_n and_o timothy_n a_o young_a evangelist_n o_o that_o young_a man_n will_v apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o make_v progress_n therein_o first_o consider_v how_o convenient_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o best_a the_o flower_n and_o best_a of_o our_o day_n be_v due_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o being_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v god_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o offer_v young_a and_o in_o their_o strength_n leu._n 2.14_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v ear_n heavy_a body_n weak_a affection_n spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o we_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v it_o be_v good_a rise_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n many_o set_v out_o too_o late_a never_o any_o too_o soon_o and_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o young_a man_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o do_v god_n service_n they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n most_o active_a they_o have_v quick_a wit_n much_o firmness_n of_o memory_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o lay_v the_o great_a load_n on_o the_o weak_a horse_n the_o weak_a shoulder_n of_o old_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o burden_n of_o religion_n second_o consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n be_v boil_a hot_a need_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n young_a man_n be_v incline_v to_o liberty_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v self-willed_a and_o headstrong_a in_o their_o passion_n therefore_o they_o need_v look_v after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o do_v as_o the_o boil_a pot_n send_v up_o most_o scum_n so_o in_o the_o fervour_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v the_o strong_a inclination_n to_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n who_o so_o eager_a in_o desire_n so_o bold_a in_o erterprise_n so_o confident_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o heedful_a watchful_a and_o serious_o religious_a lest_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n we_o read_v of_o youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n therefore_o youth_n have_v need_v to_o be_v season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v break_v with_o a_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a the_o soon_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n whereas_o the_o long_o it_o be_v delay_v the_o more_o difficult_a sin_n grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n and_o more_o root_v jer._n 13.27_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sin_n by_o every_o act_n it_o gather_v strength_n a_o twig_n be_v easy_o bow_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v not_o move_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o childhood_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cure_v mar._n 9.21_o when_o the_o disease_n grow_v inveterate_a medicine_n do_v little_a good_a if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n learn_v it_o young_a and_o then_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v strength_n to_o you_o lam._n 3.27_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n 2._o you_o hereby_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o old_a age._n if_o you_o serve_v god_n in_o your_o good_a day_n he_o will_v help_v you_o the_o better_a over_o those_o evil_a day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n isa._n 46.3_o 4._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o that_o remain_v
1._o here_o be_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v dust_n it_o be_v in_o its_o composition_n and_o dust_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o dissolution_n then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o where_o 1_o st_z the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n 2_o dly_z the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v we_o the_o body_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n 3_o dly_z the_o disposal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o what_o state_n it_o remain_v after_o death_n it_o return_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n nor_o do_v it_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n but_o return_v to_o god_n all_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v this_o text_n give_v you_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o be_v conjoin_v but_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v dissolve_v they_o go_v several_a way_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o both_o but_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o its_o change_n be_v know_v but_o the_o other_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o more_o unknown_a but_o the_o state_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n first_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v you_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o a_o comely_a shape_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a frame_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o magician_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o bring_v forth_o louse_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n exod._n 8.18_o 19_o but_o god_n can_v raise_v such_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n as_o man_n body_n be_v but_o though_o it_o speak_v god_n power_n yet_o it_o show_v our_o frailty_n our_o body_n be_v here_o call_v dust_n it_o be_v not_o brass_n or_o iron_n or_o stone_n or_o stiff_a clay_n but_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v dust_n have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consistence_n but_o be_v easy_o scatter_v with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n so_o be_v our_o earthly_a or_o dusty_a tabernacle_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n isa._n 40.15_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n 2._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust._n psal._n 146.4_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o better_a estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n dwell_v now_o in_o a_o earthly_a house_n it_o shall_v look_v out_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a mansion_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n three_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a i_o main_o intend_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v make_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v he_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104.14_o and_o so_o breed_v and_o cast_v out_o corruption_n every_o day_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o simple_a substance_n not_o compound_v of_o corruptible_a principle_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o but_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a therefore_o immortal_a for_o mortality_n have_v reference_n to_o some_o compound_a substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n that_o may_v be_v move_v by_o that_o principle_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n in_o short_a if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o external_a power_n or_o some_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o not_o by_o violence_n without_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n whereby_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o author_n god_n give_v it_o our_o body_n be_v also_o his_o workmanship_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o read_v the_o body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_o breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o god_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o still_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n zech._n 12.1_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o natural_a parent_n under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a be_v as_o they_o procure_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v derive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n run_v not_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a descent_n it_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o immediate_o make_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o when_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o into_o its_o everlasting_a estate_n god_n challenge_v soul_n as_o he_o or_o belong_v to_o his_o government_n as_o universal_a king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n adjudge_v and_o sentence_v they_o either_o to_o heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o or_o to_o hell_n the_o place_n where_o damn_a spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v but_o
think_v of_o god_n and_o study_n god_n but_o without_o weariness_n satiety_n or_o distraction_n second_o in_o blessedness_n there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o comfort_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o eternal_a psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a that_o they_o may_v be_v full_a for_o part_n full_a for_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o enjoyment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v this_o happiness_n without_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o thing_n 1._o he_o must_v enjoy_v all_o good_a for_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n must_v be_v bless_v for_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a not_o only_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o his_o company_n and_o relation_n so_o we_o hope_v for_o a_o estate_n when_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n conform_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o company_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blessedness_n itself_o and_o into_o the_o sight_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o into_o the_o company_n of_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n first_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o there_o both_o of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n 1_o sy_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o can_v leave_v his_o mansion_n and_o quit_v his_o ancient_a dwelling-place_n and_o therefore_o he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o form_v it_o again_o into_o a_o complete_a fashion_n like_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o clarity_n agility_n strength_n and_o incorruption_n solomon_n temple_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a as_o the_o former_a man_n weep_v when_o they_o see_v it_o ezra_n 3.12_o but_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o what_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v quite_o another_o body_n for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o beautiful_a fabric_n wherein_o god_n have_v show_v his_o workmanship_n every_o member_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a will_v be_v a_o miracle_n all_o be_v so_o order_v for_o the_o service_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a body_n subject_n to_o disease_n feed_v with_o meat_n humble_v with_o want_n many_o time_n mangle_v with_o violence_n dissolve_v by_o death_n and_o crumble_v to_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_a like_o a_o dry_a clod_n of_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o body_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o a_o mass_n of_o flesh_n dress_v up_o to_o be_v a_o dish_n for_o the_o worm_n man_n labour_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v by_o embalm_v it_o with_o spice_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o moulder_n at_o last_o but_o this_o vile_a body_n shall_v rise_v in_o another_o manner_n like_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v the_o star_n vanish_v their_o lustre_n be_v eclipse_v and_o darken_v but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v not_o obscure_a but_o perfect_a our_o glory_n but_o wherein_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43_o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n let_v i_o single_a out_o three_o expression_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o incorruptible_a body_n now_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v exercise_v with_o pain_n and_o ache_n till_o at_o length_n it_o drop_v down_o like_o ripe_a fruit_n into_o the_o grave_a but_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n whole_o impassable_a what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v rack_v with_o stone_n and_o gout_n humble_v with_o disease_n or_o wither_v with_o age_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n without_o ache_n and_o without_o decay_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o youth_n the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v always_o green_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n here_o it_o be_v many_o time_n deform_v at_o least_o beauty_n like_o a_o flower_n be_v lose_v in_o sickness_n wither_v with_o age_n deface_v by_o the_o several_a accident_n of_o life_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o christ_n body_n the_o naked_a body_n of_o man_n at_o first_o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n admire_v it_o and_o thereupon_o do_v homage_n to_o adam_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 17.2_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n there_o be_v such_o strong_a emission_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o shine_v of_o his_o garment_n but_o it_o astonish_v the_o disciple_n his_o garment_n can_v not_o vail_v nor_o their_o eye_n endure_v those_o beam_n of_o glory_n paul_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o light_n that_o shine_v on_o he_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o strike_v blind_a act_v 9.3_o 4._o and_o as_o he_o journy_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v a_o little_a what_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o moses_n by_o converse_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n the_o complexion_n of_o his_o face_n be_v alter_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o be_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o these_o hint_n if_o we_o lose_v a_o limb_n or_o a_o joint_n he_o that_o heal_v malchus_n his_o ear_n will_v restore_v it_o again_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n either_o for_o agility_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n not_o clog_v as_o now_o or_o rather_o because_o more_o dispose_v for_o spiritual_a uses_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o employment_n of_o grace_n here_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n a_o great_a clog_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dexterous_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bear_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n there_o it_o be_v make_v more_o capacious_a as_o wide_a vessel_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o god_n will_v give_v out_o the_o disciple_n faint_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n mat._n 17.6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a we_o can_v receive_v such_o large_a diffusion_n and_o overflowing_n of_o glory_n as_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v every_o strong_a affection_n and_o raise_v thought_n do_v overset_v we_o and_o cause_v ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n eminent_a object_n overwhelm_v the_o faculty_n but_o there_o it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n make_v out_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 2_o dly_z for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n our_o happiness_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o
for_o her_o purification_n give_v she_o at_o the_o king_n be_v cost_v nay_o it_o be_v danger_n to_o neglect_v he_o heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v god_n woo_v you_o he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o nothing_o you_o bring_v he_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n but_o he_o will_v pay_v all_o your_o debt_n nay_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v you_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v on_o your_o side_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v then_o till_o you_o can_v say_v as_o thomas_n joh._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n take_v he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n adoration_n invocation_n faith_n and_o love_n use_v 3_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n let_v we_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o basâ—n_n of_o water_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v see_v sin_n without_o horror_n and_o despair_n let_v we_o look_v on_o christ_n all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n again_o second_o for_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a god_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n take_v it_o thus_o positive_o as_o well_o as_o privative_o he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n but_o give_v we_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n as_o he_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n so_o he_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n then_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o snare_n but_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v he_o not_o only_o cure_v our_o disease_n as_o a_o physician_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o lead_v guide_n and_o keep_v we_o as_o a_o shepherd_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o preventive_a mercy_n how_o many_o time_n may_v we_o fall_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o saviour_n prevention_n be_v better_a than_o escape_n better_a never_o meet_v with_o danger_n than_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o invisible_a guard_n we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o job_n 1.10_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n again_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n not_o only_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o satan_n but_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n will_v deliver_v a_o condemn_a person_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o executioner_n hand_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v the_o judg._n thus_o have_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v well-pleased_a he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath._n again_o before_o his_o exaltation_n he_o redeem_v we_o than_o he_o deserve_v our_o salvation_n and_o afterward_o he_o work_v our_o salvation_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o after_o his_o exaltation_n he_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n live_v and_o die_v he_o be_v we_o that_o so_o live_v and_o die_v we_o may_v be_v he_o again_o he_o save_v not_o only_o for_o a_o while_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v lose_v afterward_o but_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o save_v we_o not_o only_o from_o temporal_a misery_n but_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n he_o save_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n nay_o he_o save_v not_o only_o from_o hell_n but_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n he_o not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o death_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o hope_v and_o free_v we_o from_o bondage_n and_o despair_n he_o not_o only_o save_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n after_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o short_a he_o not_o only_o save_v we_o in_o part_n but_o to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n use_v 1_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n with_o it_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o he_o isa._n 59.16_o he_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v alas_o there_o be_v poor_a â—_z like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o saviour_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o help_v they_o myself_o look_v as_o when_o jonah_n see_v the_o storm_n he_o say_v take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a to_o you_o jonah_n 1.12_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v the_o tempest_n raise_v he_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o the_o storm_n be_v raise_v for_o ionah_n sake_n but_o we_o raise_v the_o storm_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v be_v cast_v in_o to_o appease_v it_o therefore_o bless_v god_n for_o christ._n use_v 2._o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o o_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a god_n until_o the_o next_o title_n follow_v and_o you_o can_v call_v christ_n your_o saviour_n but_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n luke_o 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o 1._o reject_v all_o other_o saviour_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o mark_v when_o god_n threaten_v a_o deluge_n to_o sweep_v away_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o ark_n if_o the_o world_n have_v devise_v other_o ship_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o flood_n so_o whatever_o you_o do_v unless_o you_o close_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v graft_v and_o implant_v into_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n you_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v a_o saviour_n of_o self_n that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o christ_n of_o set_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o nature_n the_o one_o renounce_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o his_o exaltation_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n till_o you_o close_o with_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o
we_o the_o more_o dreggy_a delight_n oppress_v reason_n wound_v conscience_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a consolation_n in_o comparison_n with_o itself_o with_o respect_n to_o less_o or_o more_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o comfort_n some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o have_v only_o weak_a glimmering_n and_o drop_n other_o have_v strong_a consolation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v aim_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o strong_a your_o consolation_n the_o better_a be_v christ_n please_v with_o it_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a when_o our_o counsel_n be_v more_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o our_o sorrow_n and_o revive_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n in_o some_o this_o confidence_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o sensible_a doubt_n staggering_n and_o weakness_n though_o comfort_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a clear_a and_o lively_a and_o they_o act_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o great_a encouragement_n 3._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v call_v strong_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n 1._o it_o mar_v carnal_a joy_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o other_o thing_n man_n use_v acorn_n till_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o husk_n till_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n love_n can_v lie_v idle_a we_o be_v take_v with_o garlic_n and_o onion_n till_o we_o taste_v manna_n when_o once_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 2._o it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o oppose_v it_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sorrow_n whatever_o they_o be_v look_v as_o we_o say_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o any_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o strong_a when_o a_o few_o drop_n can_v change_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o because_o it_o overcome_v the_o great_a evil_n terror_n of_o conscience_n worldly_a misery_n and_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a comfort_n a_o mighty_a joy_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sorrow_n whatever_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v of_o it_o without_o amazement_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o be_v wont_a to_o raise_v a_o great_a storm_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n can_v only_o allay_v it_o as_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o unto_o my_o sorrow_n so_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n like_o unto_o my_o joy_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o strength_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v see_v by_o experience_n rather_o than_o expression_n in_o outward_a trouble_n they_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o trouble_v the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o more_o joy_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o and_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o joy_n as_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o wrest_v a_o staff_n out_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n he_o hold_v it_o the_o fast_o tribulation_n anguish_n distress_n fear_n torment_n difficulty_n they_o be_v all_o overpowr_v by_o this_o joy_n ii_o how_o this_o strong_a consolation_n arise_v from_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n to_o establish_v joy_n and_o comfort_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a excellency_n and_o propriety_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v i_o suitable_o here_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n annex_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o own_o interest_n god_n by_o his_o oath_n assure_v we_o of_o excellent_a privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n then_o he_o require_v a_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n you_o know_v that_o which_o will_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v need_n be_v excellent_a a_o small_a matter_n though_o never_o so_o sure_a will_v not_o occasion_v a_o strong_a consolation_n the_o joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o object_n now_o whether_o a_o christian_a look_v backward_o or_o forward_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n backward_o there_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n forward_a there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o may_v a_o believer_n walk_v and_o still_o find_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o he_o look_v backward_a there_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o world_n be_v if_o he_o look_v forward_a there_o be_v a_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v natural_o a_o curiosity_n in_o we_o which_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o know_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o we_o may_v know_v for_o our_o comfort_n god_n be_v treat_v and_o deal_n with_o christ_n about_o our_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o a_o unchangeable_a course_n and_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o evermore_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a curiosity_n have_v a_o great_a delight_n both_o in_o history_n and_o prophecy_n to_o read_v what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o foreknow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o what_o concern_v his_o own_o destiny_n now_o god_n in_o condescension_n tell_v we_o under_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o oath_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o thought_n of_o love_n he_o have_v towards_o we_o from_o eternity_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o how_o happy_a our_o estate_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o desire_v knowledge_n but_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o that_o poise_v we_o to_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n luke_o 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o as_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v dispense_v in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o ancient_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o hear_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v this_o be_v god_n purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v this_o upon_o i_o before_o all_o world_n he_o think_v of_o i_o then_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n o_o what_o joy_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_o provide_v for_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o infinite_a mercy_n can_v bestow_v and_o what_o infinite_a merit_n have_v purchase_v 2._o another_o cause_n of_o strong_a comfort_n be_v interest_n and_o propriety_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n there_o must_v be_v the_o clearness_n of_o our_o interest_n the_o object_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o common_a but_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o enrich_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v pearl_n and_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n and_o mine_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o indies_n unless_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o it_o do_v not_o fill_v we_o with_o
spirit_n work_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n allowance_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n the_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o be_v give_v by_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o believe_v to_o a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o laugh_v at_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o you_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o when_o you_o want_v it_o psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n 2._o nay_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o your_o default_n it_o be_v not_o boldness_n to_o ask_v grace_n and_o comfort_n again_o when_o you_o have_v waste_v conscience_n and_o weaken_v your_o hope_n as_o david_n psal._n 5.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n when_o your_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o you_o may_v get_v it_o light_v again_o 3._o you_o may_v wait_v for_o comfort_n and_o still_o continue_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 4._o you_o may_v entertain_v it_o when_o it_o come_v comfort_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n he_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o work_v grace_n witness_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o smother_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o resist_v his_o work_n whatever_o we_o think_v god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v cheerful_a will_v you_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a see_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n rejoice_v most_o in_o his_o heritage_n when_o they_o live_v up_o to_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n envy_v our_o comfort_n he_o know_v how_o useful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n as_o know_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n he_o will_v either_o keep_v we_o from_o grace_n or_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o either_o wicked_a or_o sad_a and_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n 2._o if_o strong_a consolation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n upon_o god_n oath_n than_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v come_v from_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o quiet_a be_v it_o because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n because_o of_o assurance_n from_o he_o under_o his_o oath_n upon_o my_o take_a sanctuary_n in_o christ_n the_o devil_n â—ulls_v man_n asleep_a by_o other_o mean_n carnal_a man_n their_o comfort_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o devil_n nor_o he_o they_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o alone_o when_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o when_o we_o do_v not_o exasperate_v lust_n nor_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o calm_a when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o so_o when_o our_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n run_v the_o same_o way_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a as_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n that_o grow_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v by_o exercise_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o security_n and_o man_n be_v neglectful_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o let_v satan_n alone_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o their_o condition_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o contentment_n to_o another_o so_o they_o put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a condition_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v gratify_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v no_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o work_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v upon_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v not_o itself_o as_o long_a as_o it_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v of_o those_o that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o melt_v away_o their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_n and_o lull_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o security_n whence_o it_o come_v psal._n 94.19_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v experiment_n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o can_v you_o venture_v your_o everlasting_a estate_n upon_o the_o present_a confidence_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o find_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v in_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v serious_a be_v your_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o worldly_a delight_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n o_o but_o a_o believer_n have_v strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n wicked_a man_n may_v rejoice_v as_o a_o bird_n sing_v in_o the_o fowler_n be_v snare_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o their_o portion_n for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o will_v be_v fool_n alas_o your_o comfort_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o the_o colic_n or_o headache_n nor_o give_v you_o a_o good_a night_n sleep_n small_a comfort_n that_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o distress_n nor_o ease_v the_o conscience_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath._n take_v it_o for_o man_n or_o god_n wrath._n in_o man_n wrath_n riches_n many_o time_n prove_v our_o burden_n and_o none_o lie_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o public_a displeasure_n as_o rich_a man_n the_o comfort_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o lie_v without_o we_o a_o estate_n can_v be_v carry_v about_o you_o though_o it_o be_v in_o jewel_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o hazard_v the_o rich_a jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v to_o till_o the_o land_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n wrath_n it_o fall_v most_o upon_o worldly_a great_a man_n they_o have_v poor_a comfort_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o but_o we_o read_v of_o those_o which_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o though_o with_o joseph_n they_o lose_v their_o coat_n yet_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o outward_a loss_n but_o i_o take_v the_o place_n rather_o for_o god_n wrath_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n christian_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o will_v a_o
with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o look_n for_o evidence_n and_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o direct_a act_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o reflex_n act_n first_o refresh_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n 2._o then_o for_o god_n truth_n look_v upon_o what_o sure_a term_n grace_n be_v convey_v to_o you_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n will_v over_o and_o above_o satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o credit_n you_o will_v give_v to_o a_o ordinary_a man_n oath_n you_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n spread_v your_o matter_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o his_o token_n lord_n who_o be_v these_o then_o you_o have_v covenant_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v as_o indenture_n between_o god_n and_o you_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o solemn_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o you_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a seal_n but_o inward_a assurance_n earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n oath_n covenant_n seal_n and_o earnest_n which_o you_o shall_v meditate_v upon_o if_o you_o will_v increase_v delight_n 2._o get_v assurance_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n as_o ahab_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o prophet_n micaiaâ—_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil._n so_o sinner_n hate_v we_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o comfort_n for_o till_o there_o be_v holiness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o positive_a certainty_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o must_v avouch_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n though_o comfort_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n merit_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n way_n mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o phrase_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n certain_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v we_o rest_n but_o when_o will_v he_o give_v it_o ver._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n as_o between_o fire_n and_o heat_n if_o no_o fire_n no_o heat_n and_o if_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v comfort_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n christ_n be_v first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o he_o dispose_v and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a righteous_a frame_n and_o then_o settle_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o conscience_n alas_o for_o other_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o it_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n try_v carnal_a man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16.11_o when_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n be_v try_v with_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o you_o will_v not_o put_v any_o precious_a liquor_n into_o it_o so_o if_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o abuse_v worldly_a comfort_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o riot_n and_o excess_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o apply_v a_o needle_n to_o his_o finger_n and_o not_o be_v prick_v as_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o not_o find_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n comfort_n can_v be_v feel_v there_o where_o sin_n reign_v and_o beside_o a_o carnal_a heart_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n 3._o labour_n after_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n differ_v for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o feeling_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o know_v i_o be_o so_o but_o internal_a sense_n differ_v from_o outward_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o always_o know_v it_o as_o john_n 14.4_o 5._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n a_o direct_a contradiction_n sciebant_fw-la isti_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o way_n but_o do_v not_o know_v they_o know_v it_o we_o need_v a_o interpreter_n to_o show_v we_o our_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n so_o seldom_o come_v to_o a_o audit_n that_o conscience_n be_v extreme_o puzzle_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v grace_n or_o no._n our_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n want_v of_o observance_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n inadvertency_n and_o injudiciousness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n through_o nonobservance_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o weakness_n conscience_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o action_n we_o neglect_v observation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o consolation_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o question_n go_v up_o in_o this_o debate_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o then_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o concern_v first_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o the_o regularity_n of_o it_o congruousness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rule_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v and_o judicious_a to_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o rule_n now_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n will_v be_v exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v heedful_a and_o cautious_a by_o long_a and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n second_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o home_n and_o constant_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o these_o rule_n will_v be_v of_o use_n 1._o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v these_o be_v hint_n from_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v study_v your_o heart_n more_o smother_n of_o doubt_n be_v dangerous_a it_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o when_o they_o arise_v never_o dismiss_v they_o without_o a_o answer_n and_o clear_a satisfaction_n do_v not_o suspend_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o smoke_n a_o come_n we_o keep_v blow_v to_o get_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n keep_v blow_v doubt_n arise_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o head_n god_n offer_v many_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o man_n to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o all_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n well_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o advantage_n get_v the_o
the_o grief_n and_o will_v fain_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o end_n than_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n upon_o our_o back_n and_o so_o light_a a_o trouble_n make_v way_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_n at_o it_o our_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n health_n honour_n civil_a liberty_n or_o comfortable_a relation_n but_o in_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n good_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o respect_n to_o true_a happiness_n affliction_n therefore_o take_v nothing_o from_o our_o happiness_n but_o add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o approve_v of_o god_n enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n 3._o impatiency_n at_o what_o be_v past_a or_o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o our_o murmur_a be_v prevent_v i._n faith_n have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v question_v the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o pride_n check_v job_n 35.5_o 6._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o swell_a against_o god_n sovereignty_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o proud_a murmur_a conceit_a disposition_n under_o trouble_n tax_v and_o censure_v his_o proceed_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v make_v defection_n heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o scorn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o faith_n that_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n suffer_v god_n to_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o sure_a path_n to_o a_o bless_a issue_n pride_n be_v conceit_v of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o better_a than_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n pride_n have_v no_o opinion_n of_o god_n or_o his_o deal_n but_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n refer_v all_o to_o he_o 2._o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conduct_n faith_n persuade_v we_o with_o quietness_n and_o security_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n who_o will_v guide_v all_o thing_n well_o observe_v christ_n submission_n in_o his_o trouble_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o all_o discontent_v come_v from_o unbelief_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n but_o act_n as_o gentile_n nor_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v best_o for_o we_o peter_n be_v best_o please_v when_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n have_v other_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v second_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n be_v remove_v by_o faith_n as_o 1._o self-love_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o 3._o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o and_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n cure_v our_o self-love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o from_o present_a sense_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n refer_v the_o choice_n of_o our_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o carve_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n as_o it_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n whether_o by_o thing_n adverse_a or_o prosperous_a whether_o the_o way_n be_v fair_a or_o foul_a in_o short_a there_o be_v certain_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trouble_v and_o carnal_a self-love_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o be_v only_o grant_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o result_v of_o faith_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a benefit_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a interest_n if_o a_o healthy_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v if_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o a_o little_a faith_n discover_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o save_a be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a gold_n upon_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n iâ—_n sore_a trial_n discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n better_o undergo_v they_o than_o be_v without_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v esteem_v and_o prize_v these_o season_n of_o exercise_v and_o try_v grace_n more_o than_o time_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o great_a gain_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o trial_n shall_v make_v up_o all_o the_o pain_n shame_n and_o loss_n that_o attend_v it_o now_o self-love_n sense_n and_o fancy_n will_v never_o subscribe_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a or_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o alas_o many_o time_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v leave_v and_o see_v no_o helper_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o bitter_a of_o outward_a trial_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sweet_n of_o inward_a communion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v or_o may_v have_v with_o god_n thereby_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 4._o that_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o patience_n above_o strength_n be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o want_v a_o most_o comfortable_a issue_n rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n james_n 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o
hope_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o disappointment_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v alive_a if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v day_n and_o night_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n will._n use_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n 1._o hope_v of_o exemption_n from_o the_o trial_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v but_o mind_v of_o high_a thing_n we_o be_v poor_a creature_n taint_v with_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o govern_v by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n and_o place_n all_o our_o hope_n and_o happiness_n in_o have_v our_o supply_n and_o support_v under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o be_v free_a from_o trial_n now_o christ_n refer_v not_o to_o sense_n which_o will_v gratify_v this_o humour_n but_o to_o faith_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n we_o will_v have_v our_o consolation_n here_o no_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o another_o cure_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sure_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n spiritual_a peace_n be_v the_o best_a counterbalance_n for_o worldly_a trouble_v and_o bitterness_n john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2._o those_o high_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v most_o regard_v be_v chief_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assure_v expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest._n these_o be_v the_o two_o grand_a comfort_n which_o christ_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o ensue_v the_o text._n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o deject_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o be_v christ_n two_o comfort_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v deject_v in_o his_o trouble_n but_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a his_o comfort_n come_v from_o spiritual_a ground_n from_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v god_n comfort_n and_o these_o give_v joy_n in_o tribulation_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o have_v these_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o put_v it_o into_o these_o notion_n because_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o speculative_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a belief_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o choice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o first_o step_v which_o the_o soul_n take_v towards_o heaven_n be_v the_o make_v god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n this_o go_v before_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o subordinate_a hereunto_o as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o our_o chief_a end_n these_o two_o act_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n our_o act_n towards_o god_n be_v call_v repentance_n because_o we_o have_v deviate_v from_o our_o happiness_n we_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o till_o we_o grow_v wise_a and_o change_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o consider_v of_o our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a and_o so_o run_v ourselves_o into_o ruin_n and_o mischief_n the_o second_o act_n be_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v above_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n whole_a undertake_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n man_n will_v easy_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o restore_v his_o image_n 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v often_o think_v of_o for_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o great_a help_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o operative_a but_o by_o lively_a and_o active_a thought_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n god_n work_v by_o our_o thought_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o happiness_n deut._n 4.7_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n reconcile_v and_o pardon_v and_o life_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n sermon_n upon_o st._n luke_n xii_o 48_o sermon_n i._n luke_n xii_o 48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o they_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o these_o word_n be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o servant_n that_o know_v their_o master_n will_n be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n than_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o advantage_n and_o christ_n plead_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n express_v in_o their_o common_a proverb_n or_o sentence_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o people_n a_o beneficiary_n that_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o his_o benefactor_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o great_a gratitude_n a_o factor_n that_o have_v his_o master_n estate_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v make_v a_o return_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o trust._n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grant_v among_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n proceed_n with_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o advantage_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n i._o a_o double_a conveyance_n of_o benefit_n to_o we_o whatever_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o be_v either_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n or_o commit_v as_o a_o talon_n for_o first_o he_o say_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v and_o present_o to_o whosoever_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o ii_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o distribution_n some_o have_v much_o other_o have_v little_a iii_o whether_o man_n have_v receive_v much_o or_o little_a it_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o account_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n require_v ask_v iu._n answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n shall_v their_o account_n be_v much_o for_o much_o and_o little_a for_o little_a to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o he_o something_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o ask_v but_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o not_o more_o than_o be_v commit_v but_o more_o than_o be_v require_v and_o ask_v of_o another_o as_o where_o the_o soil_n be_v better_a and_o more_o till_v we_o look_v for_o the_o better_a crop_n and_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o
love_n and_o mercy_n in_o provide_v a_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o we_o psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v our_o thought_n be_v most_o conversant_a about_o these_o thing_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v baffle_v for_o a_o time_n but_o our_o fear_n will_v return_v upon_o we_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n it_o can_v never_o be_v comfortable_a nor_o at_o ease_n within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o sin_n be_v more_o hate_v and_o god_n more_o love_v mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n do_v also_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n for_o else_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o comfort_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o else_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.12_o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o work_n of_o repentance_n we_o put_v all_o upon_o faith_n but_o overlook_v repentance_n yet_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o without_o it_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a use_n for_o god_n glory_n man_n obedience_n duty_n and_o comfort_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a by_o god_n authority_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n constitution_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o dare_v we_o be_v slight_a in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o enforce_v it_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n where_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o mat_n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o wo_n unto_o thou_o corazin_n wo_n â—nto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o expect_v not_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n we_o have_v advantage_n enough_o by_o god_n word_n luke_n 16.30_o if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v there_o christ_n impersonate_v our_o natural_a thought_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v with_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v send_v this_o message_n to_o we_o 2._o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o psal._n 22.47_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n man_n be_v inconsiderate_a and_o will_v not_o give_v conscience_n leave_v to_o work_v 3._o observe_v god_n check_n we_o be_v negligent_a therefore_o god_n seek_v to_o awaken_v we_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n smother_n conviction_n breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o do_v what_o you_o can_v hos._n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o return_n unto_o their_o god_n then_o we_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o our_o impenitency_n when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v and_o endeavour_v or_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o tend_v to_o repentance_n or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v if_o we_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o will_v pity_v we_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v bend_v our_o course_n that_o way_n for_o he_o have_v command_v we_o 5._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o it_o jer._n 31.19_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o difficulty_n mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o be_v willing_a for_o he_o fail_v not_o the_o serious_a soul_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sermon_n i._o on_o mark_n x._o 17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n any_o reign_a sin_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o young_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o word_n read_v and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o question_n put_v to_o christ._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n we_o read_v he_o be_v in_o some_o private_a house_n where_o the_o pharisee_n do_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o divorce_n and_o v_o 13._o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o now_o when_o he_o have_v plead_v their_o right_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o chap._n 19.15_o and_o by_o the_o way-side_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o some_o other_o place_n this_o ruler_n come_v to_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n find_v new_a occasion_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o house_n and_o by_o the_o way-side_n act_v 10.38_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o man_n he_o go_v about_o and_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a this_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o question_n be_v put_v the_o text_n say_v only_o there_o come_v one_o run_v to_o he_o what_o this_o one_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v by_o lay_v several_a scripture_n together_o 1._o this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n math._n 19.20_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n luk._n 18.18_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o possible_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisee_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n luk._n 14.1_o or_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o as_o grotius_n think_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o town_n or_o rather_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n the_o honourable_a family_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o head_n and_o chief_n who_o they_o call_v their_o ruler_n now_o such_o a_o ruler_n a_o young_a man_n a_o honourable_a person_n a_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v voluntary_a he_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v
whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o world_n or_o our_o fellow_n saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n a_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n tho'_o it_o have_v not_o the_o bulk_n stature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n in_o the_o new-birth_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v perfect_a in_o part_n all_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o condition_n you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n use_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v some_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o herod_n do_v something_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n some_o person_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n their_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o uncleanness_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o game_n or_o idle_a fashion_n they_o refrain_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o some_o duty_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o very_o forward_o in_o but_o not_o all_o they_o be_v halving_a it_o with_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o a_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o let_v alone_o may_v sink_v it_o so_o one_o sin_n indulge_v and_o allow_v may_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v god_n by_o half_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o conscience_n by_o any_o such_o obedience_n the_o young_a man_n so_o far_o speak_v well_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v true_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v second_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o reply_n the_o young_a man_n make_v that_o be_v his_o early_a beginning_n i_o have_v keep_v all_o from_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o and_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n afterward_o before_o affection_n be_v forestall_v and_o preingaged_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o inclination_n of_o youth_n set_v right_a by_o a_o good_a education_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o our_o own_o will_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a pleasure_n a_o sober_a education_n prevent_v much_o sin_n psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n guide_n or_o direct_v but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n when_o man_n be_v well_o principled_a and_o season_v in_o youth_n it_o stick_v by_o they_o nay_o the_o vessel_n be_v season_v already_o the_o word_n cleanse_v presuppose_v some_o defilement_n a_o child_n be_v not_o like_o a_o vessel_n which_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n indifferent_a for_o good_a or_o bad_a infusion_n no_o the_o vessel_n be_v fusty_a already_o and_o have_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o come_v season_v into_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o well_o then_o to_o begin_v betimes_o what_o good_a may_v we_o get_v by_o it_o our_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n after_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a education_n be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o grace_n a_o maim_n hardly_o cure_v it_o leave_v a_o scar_n and_o make_v a_o man_n limp_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o tho'_o afterward_o he_o be_v convert_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o frame_v betimes_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o canker_n of_o self-will_a to_o fret_v so_o deep_a that_o reason_n law_n and_o religion_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o adonijah_n 1_o king_n 1.5_o 6._o who_o exalt_a himself_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n a_o rough_a self-willed_a young_a man_n he_o will_v have_v sovereignty_n and_o a_o crown_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o it_o till_o david_n be_v dead_a or_o submit_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o successor_n i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n as_o plutarch_n note_v of_o coriolanus_n a_o noble_a roman_a that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a and_o seasonable_a education_n be_v leave_v young_a under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v so_o impatient_a and_o wilful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v hardly_o converse_v with_o he_o o_o christian_n when_o religion_n begin_v late_a and_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o corruption_n habituate_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a time_n and_o loose_a education_n it_o can_v show_v itself_o with_o such_o lustre_n and_o advantage_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o break_v the_o will_n of_o young_a one_o to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o their_o youth_n otherwise_o tho'_o they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v yet_o this_o disadvantage_n remain_v with_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n those_o that_o be_v season_v well_o with_o sober_a education_n either_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o or_o it_o worse_o become_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o they_o can_v sin_n without_o many_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o other_o have_v not_o therefore_o a_o good_a and_o sober_a education_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v train_v up_o from_o our_o youth_n tho'_o it_o be_v but_o to_o moral_a virtue_n 2._o while_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v careful_a to_o season_v those_o tender_a vessel_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o replenish_v they_o with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o to_o give_v in_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o education_n and_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v that_o way_n we_o read_v of_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o but_o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n josiah_n 2_o chron._n 14.3_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n so_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o sobriety_n and_o they_o be_v season_v of_o he_o and_o train_v he_o up_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o abstinence_n and_o sobriety_n do_v he_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v youth_n bring_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n family_n be_v society_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o may_v wait_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v many_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o they_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v but_o educate_v and_o train_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n you_o will_v bewail_v any_o natural_a defect_n of_o your_o child_n and_o seek_v to_o cure_v it_o while_o they_o be_v young_a if_o they_o have_v a_o stammer_n
before_o we_o partly_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o our_o hard_a service_n he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o and_o have_v experience_v the_o hardship_n of_o suffering_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 2.18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n god_n have_v have_v full_a obedience_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o a_o poor_a soul_n do_v its_o utmost_a it_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o acceptance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o our_o work_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v christ._n 1._o our_o general_a profession_n of_o be_v christian_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v need_n express_v he_o to_o the_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v your_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o swine_n you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o disgrace_n oh_o what_o a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v but_o express_v he_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n when_o we_o be_v wrathful_a unclean_a covetous_a unchaste_a sensual_a proud_a unholy_a and_o say_v we_o be_v christian_n what_o a_o dishonour_n scorn_v and_o contempt_n do_v we_o put_v upon_o christ_n what_o do_v the_o heathen_n say_v heretofore_o estimari_fw-la a_o cultoribus_fw-la potest_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la colitur_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o one_o he_o be_v who_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o we_o profess_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v vain_a turbulent_a carnal_a unthankful_a unholy_a oh_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o disgrace_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n also_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o great_a day_n be_v like_a to_o he_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o assequi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possumus_fw-la sequi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinamus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o as_o asahel_n do_v abner_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o however_o tho'_o it_o be_v but_o as_o peter_n follow_v christ_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o wherein_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o his_o self-denial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n in_o christianity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a lecture_n of_o self-denial_n his_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n from_o god_n bosom_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v lap._n none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a viz._n in_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o none_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n do_v we_o may_v talk_v of_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o unbounded_a happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o have_v a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o cheap_a swaddle_a clothes_n he_o that_o be_v god_n fellow_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v thrust_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o stable_a certain_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o slender_a provision_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o greatness_n and_o bravery_n his_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 15.3_o even_o as_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o assume_v certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o such_o a_o near_a fellowship_n as_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o point_n as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v delicate_a and_o tender_a of_o our_o interest_n when_o jesus_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o we_o murmur_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a bad_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o christ_n be_v mat._n 10.24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o course_n apparel_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o hard_a bed_n and_o prison_n when_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o a_o innocent_a poverty_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o cratch_n to_o the_o cross_n still_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n therefore_o they_o that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v in_o a_o base_a condition_n but_o two_o or_o three_o degree_n distant_a from_o dust_n or_o nothing_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o for_o please_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wrong_v of_o conscience_n 2._o in_o his_o humility_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n 〈◊〉_d many_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o equipage_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o shall_v this_o check_v aspire_v after_o and_o affect_v domination_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o will_v be_v great_a and_o higâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v another_o jesus_n they_o that_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n eiâ—her_o 〈…〉_z their_o greatness_n or_o grow_v great_a have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n you_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v perform_v some_o eminent_a miracle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o the_o multitude_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o praise_n thus_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belouâ—â—_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o fame_n by_o cure_v
they_o in_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v col._n 1.11_o according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o thus_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_o glorify_v thus_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v quicken_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o soul_n o_o what_o can_v the_o work_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n do_v for_o we_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o contrary_a power_n whether_o in_o sin_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o answer_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o this_o mighty_a power_n for_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n only_o that_o trouble_v we_o but_o our_o root_a distemper_n indeed_o fear_n of_o hell_n awaken_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v our_o inveterate_a and_o root_v carnal_a distemper_n this_o trouble_v we_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o go_v in_o this_o preparative_n work_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o blind_a heart_n of_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v enlighten_v this_o vain_a mind_n be_v make_v serious_a this_o hard_a heart_n be_v soften_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n renounce_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o part_v with_o sin_n trouble_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o represent_v god_n as_o able_a so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o assault_n and_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o beset_v and_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n judas_n 24._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v our_o great_a trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n 2._o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n it_o give_v we_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o will_n also_o so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o look_v as_o beggar_n if_o they_o see_v a_o ordinary_a man_n pass_v by_o they_o do_v not_o use_v much_o clamour_n and_o importunity_n with_o he_o but_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n well_o habit_v and_o well_o attend_v they_o will_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o plead_v hard_a for_o relief_n and_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o so_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o consider_v god_n be_v thus_o able_a and_o can_v easy_o help_v and_o do_v this_o for_o we_o nay_o 3_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o case_n we_o may_v reason_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v rom._n 14.4_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v jachin_n and_o boaz_n strength_n and_o stability_n he_o have_v strength_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o difficulty_n be_v leave_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o work_n that_o where_o man_n leave_v off_o there_o god_n may_v begin_v and_o when_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v its_o allowance_n the_o creator_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o strength_n look_v as_o in_o the_o outward_a case_n god_n promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.26_o so_o in_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isa._n 40.29_o use_v 1_o let_v this_o support_v we_o in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n god_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n zech._n 8.6_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o our_o scantling_n thing_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o we_o but_o god_n can_v easy_o effect_v they_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o spring_n such_o beautiful_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o look_v with_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a face_n in_o the_o winter_n what_o can_v he_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o a_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o do_v what_o we_o count_v impossible_a a_o stranger_n can_v charm_v a_o mastiff_n dog_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n can_v with_o a_o word_n the_o shepherd_n can_v call_v off_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o rebuke_v satan_n when_o he_o find_v he_o most_o violent_a and_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o quell_v the_o strong_a lust._n 2._o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o law_n god_n have_v set_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v be_v attend_v upon_o and_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o power_n exert_v and_o god_n will_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o and_o apply_v mark_v 15.28_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v john_n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o power_n if_o in_o desperate_a exigence_n we_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o and_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n samson_n receive_v strength_n no_o long_o from_o god_n than_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o profession_n when_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o and_o wilful_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n we_o discharge_v god_n from_o look_v after_o we_o 3._o observe_v what_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v you_o find_v it_o work_v in_o you_o mere_a read_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o evidence_n this_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o gracious_a way_n alas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o stranger_n to_o it_o with_o cold_a notion_n therefore_o can_v you_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o holy_a art_n of_o conquer_a your_o distemper_n and_o temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sermon_n xv._n on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 3_o doct._n i_o come_v to_o the_o general_n truth_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v ground_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v explain_v apply_v first_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n may_v be_v rank_v thus_o you_o will_v find_v the_o question_n propound_v gen._n 18.14_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o
his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o den_n with_o they_o dan._n 6.22_o his_o make_v the_o raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n to_o elijah_n 1_o kin._n 17.6_o 3._o distinction_n there_o be_v impossibilia_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o impossibilia_fw-la naturâ_fw-la thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n god_n can_v do_v but_o not_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o but_o nothing_o against_o it_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o either_o respect_n the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o agent_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o essential_a perfection_n thus_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n imply_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n god_n can_v die_v god_n can_v sleep_v it_o be_v no_o discredit_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o can_v play_v the_o fool_n or_o to_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o coward_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v still_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a dependent_a and_o independent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n limit_v to_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o distinction_n have_v their_o use_n in_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o religion_n use_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o 1._o believe_v it_o need_v we_o press_v man_n to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a divinity_n a_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o light_n which_o find_v out_o a_o deity_n will_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o need_v we_o any_o great_a ado_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o yes_o certain_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o question_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n we_o doubt_v more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o his_o will._n our_o seem_a doubt_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o pretence_n to_o cover_v our_o shameful_a and_o atheistical_a doubt_n of_o his_o power_n that_o which_o work_v subtle_o and_o underground_n in_o we_o and_o weaken_v our_o conâ—idence_n in_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o god_n know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v all_o along_o that_o our_o doubt_n be_v about_o god_n power_n when_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n bring_v from_o god_n that_o sarah_n shall_v conceive_v with_o child_n she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n gen._n 18.13_o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n fay_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v saâ—ing_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v her_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n so_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n number_n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a so_o when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n in_o samaria_n where_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n say_v the_o nobleman_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v his_o doubt_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o luk._n 1.34_o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n still_o do_v unbelief_n speak_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n psal._n 78.19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n certain_o the_o scripture_n know_v what_o be_v the_o special_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o now_o unbelief_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n beside_o doubt_n haunt_v we_o only_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o when_o mercy_n expect_v be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o god_n will_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n why_o do_v we_o not_o doubt_v at_o other_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v easy_a but_o these_o doubt_n surprise_v we_o only_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o god_n be_v we_o be_v enure_v to_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o converse_v with_o limit_a being_n and_o therefore_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o make_n psal._n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o we_o whole_o converse_v and_o when_o there_o be_v difficulty_n there_o our_o heart_n fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v god_n power_n 2._o improve_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o wait_v in_o prayer_n o_o when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n remember_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v we_o see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o back_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n pray_v for_o help_n with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v either_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n there_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v touch_v the_o performane_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n why_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o confirm_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v unlikely_a to_o reason_n god_n be_v able_a if_o you_o expect_v of_o god_n preservation_n in_o
cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o hear_v not_o as_o to_o deliverance_n but_o yet_o he_o hear_v as_o to_o support_n 5._o because_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o train_v up_o themselves_o for_o these_o difficulty_n by_o propose_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o as_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o psal._n 27.3_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a psal._n 46.1_o 2._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n from_o all_o thought_n of_o danger_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v aforehand_o against_o whatever_o may_v fall_v out_o they_o much_o inure_v their_o thought_n to_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o and_o with_o the_o almighty_a and_o reckon_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o a_o reel_a world_n and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v the_o worst_a for_o god_n use_v you_o have_v hear_v this_o faith_n open_v to_o you_o labour_v to_o get_v such_o a_o wrestle_a faith_n in_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o may_v have_v your_o difficulty_n 1._o about_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n you_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n you_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v you_o you_o be_v to_o wait_v not_o to_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o hopeless_a and_o in_o despondency_n to_o throw_v up_o all_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n lam._n 1.18_o he_o have_v call_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o noâ—_n god_n may_v delay_v it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v doubt_n whether_o ever_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o you_o question_v your_o election_n then_o consider_v god_n mercy_n and_o your_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.8_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o you_o continue_v pray_v and_o it_o be_v with_o you_o as_o before_o iâ—_n may_v be_v worse_o rom._n 7.9_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o bullock_n be_v most_o â—nruly_a at_o first_o yoke_a fire_n at_o first_o kindle_v cast_v forth_o much_o smoke_n what_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v over_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o yourselves_o god_n seem_v to_o shut_v you_o out_o and_o you_o be_v discourage_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n will_v he_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v or_o as_o the_o woman_n here_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o crumb_n 2._o in_o some_o prevail_a carnal_a distemper_n that_o you_o have_v long_o wrestle_v with_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o and_o you_o desire_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n shall_v cure_v you_o follow_v the_o mean_n lay_v open_a before_o he_o the_o plague_n and_o sore_o of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o do_v not_o present_o find_v success_n will_v you_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o business_n as_o hopeless_a and_o go_v still_o with_o a_o wound_n or_o thorn_n in_o your_o conscience_n no_o consider_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v cure_a 2._o if_o ever_o it_o be_v cure_a it_o must_v be_v by_o christ._n 3._o use_v all_o his_o heal_n method_n 4._o and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o by_o prayer_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o matth._n 8.2_o 5._o believe_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v earnest_n and_o importunate_a we_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v you_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o after_o some_o â—erious_a wrestle_n with_o god_n you_o will_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n 3._o in_o great_a straits_n and_o pressure_n you_o seek_v to_o god_n plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o answer_n come_v will_v you_o turn_v atheist_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n no_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28.16_o or_o will_v you_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n where_o then_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v himself_o strange_a to_o you_o in_o your_o trouble_n as_o jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n let_v faith_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ._n will_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o temptation_n till_o you_o be_v bribe_v by_o sense_n no_o look_v again_o and_o again_o let_v faith_n triumph_v over_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a 4._o for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n child_n prefer_v zion_n above_o their_o chief_a joy_n you_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o god_n give_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n what_o then_o will_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n or_o abate_v of_o your_o love_n it_o may_v be_v the_o cloud_n be_v thicken_v danger_n great_a what_o will_v you_o swell_v against_o providence_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n no_o it_o be_v importunity_n humility_n resolve_v confidence_n will_v do_v you_o good_a at_o the_o last_o follow_v the_o suit_n still_o and_o say_v for_o zion_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa._n â—2_n 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o unwearied_a solicitation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n restitution_n christ_n be_v the_o church_n advocate_n we_o be_v her_o solicitor_n this_o be_v a_o example_n not_o to_o gaze_v upon_o but_o to_o imitate_v a_o sermon_n on_o john_n viii_o v_o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o next_o instance_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o abraham_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o faith_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o his_o overlook_a the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o obstruct_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o believer_n have_v two_o great_a work_n to_o do_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n in_o both_o abraham_n be_v eminent_a his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o he_o see_v my_o day_n his_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n in_o rom._n 4.13_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n be_v womb._n the_o former_a fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n now_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o jew_n be_v always_o crack_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n disprove_v their_o claim_n because_o they_o do_v not_o his_o work_n john_n 8.39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n be_v child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o particular_a because_o they_o imitate_v not_o his_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n they_o despise_v what_o abraham_n make_v great_a account_n of_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o you_o see_v but_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n
be_v slight_a and_o vanish_v but_o deep_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v and_o keep_v a_o constant_a heat_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o flash_n and_o as_o for_o duty_n so_o for_o comfort_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o meditation_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o in_o act_n of_o review_v you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o and_o you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o with_o far_o more_o comfort_n in_o these_o private_a recess_n you_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o most_o experience_n of_o yourselves_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o meditate_v have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o fiery_a bush_n usual_o god_n come_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deep_a meditation_n and_o a_o elevate_v heavenly_a mind_n be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o comfort_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n many_o think_v it_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n but_o for_o those_o that_o can_v use_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n some_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o consistent_a and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o slight_a weak_a spirit_n and_o be_v less_o apt_a for_o duty_n of_o retirement_n and_o recollection_n but_o our_o unfitness_n be_v usual_o moral_a rather_o than_o natural_a not_o so_o much_o by_o temper_n as_o by_o disuse_n and_o moral_a unfitness_n can_v exempt_v we_o from_o a_o moral_a duty_n inky_a water_n can_v wash_v the_o hand_n white_a or_o a_o sin_n exempt_v i_o from_o a_o duty_n indisposition_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o i_o do_v not_o disannul_v my_o engagement_n to_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a unfitness_n appear_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o those_o that_o use_v it_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a yoke_n but_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o easy_a every_o duty_n be_v a_o help_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n fierce_a creature_n be_v tame_a to_o those_o that_o use_v to_o command_v they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o govern_v his_o thought_n he_o will_v find_v they_o more_o obedient_a 2._o want_v of_o love_n thought_n be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o love_n we_o pause_v and_o stay_v upon_o such_o object_n as_o we_o delight_v in_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n love_n nail_v and_o fasten_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n belove_v as_o we_o see_v we_o can_v dwell_v upon_o carnal_a pleasure_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v there_o as_o solomon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v dwell_v upon_o a_o sad_a and_o solemn_a object_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles._n 7.4_o we_o usual_o complain_v we_o want_v temper_v and_o we_o want_v matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o want_v a_o heart_n david_n say_v psalm_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n delightsome_a object_n will_v engross_v the_o thought_n therefore_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a distemper_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a unfitness_n yet_o while_o you_o have_v reason_n it_o be_v not_o total_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o can_v excuse_v we_o see_v in_o other_o duty_n some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o have_v a_o great_a savoryness_n and_o readiness_n of_o expression_n for_o prayer_n other_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n duty_n must_v be_v do_v as_o we_o be_v able_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o breathe_n pant_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roll_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v in_o meditation_n some_o be_v more_o for_o muse_v and_o can_v better_o melt_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o devout_a retirement_n other_o can_v show_v their_o love_n better_o in_o zealous_a action_n and_o public_a engagement_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o still_o though_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o though_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o yet_o none_o must_v be_v neglect_v in_o their_o order_n and_o course_n 3._o the_o rank_n and_o place_n that_o meditation_n have_v among_o the_o duty_n meditation_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o the_o word_n feed_v meditation_n and_o meditation_n feed_v prayer_n we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o meditate_v that_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a these_o duty_n must_v always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n meditation_n must_v follow_v hear_v and_o precede_v prayer_n 1._o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v be_v unfruitful_a we_o may_v hear_v and_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v like_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n haggai_n 1.6_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n earn_v wage_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v bare_a hear_n beget_v but_o transient_a thought_n and_o they_o leave_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n which_o be_v rather_o like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o glare_a for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o man_n never_o discern_v the_o beauty_n the_o lustre_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v till_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o then_o we_o come_v clear_o to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o how_o it_o fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n david_n say_v psalm_n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o preacher_n can_v but_o deliver_v general_a theorem_n and_o draw_v they_o down_o to_o practical_a inference_n by_o meditation_n we_o come_v to_o see_v more_o clear_o and_o practical_o than_o he_o that_o preach_v we_o see_v in_o outward_a learning_n they_o thrive_v best_o that_o meditate_v most_o knowledge_n float_v till_o by_o deliberate_a thought_n it_o be_v compress_v upon_o the_o affection_n 2._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meditate_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v because_o of_o error_n man_n will_v soon_o impose_v a_o deceit_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o thought_n fanatic_a spirit_n that_o neglect_v hear_n pretend_v to_o dream_n and_o revelation_n we_o have_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n which_o soon_o deceive_v without_o a_o stock_n and_o treasure_n of_o some_o knowledge_n for_o man_n will_v be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n be_v not_o their_o thought_n correct_v by_o a_o external_n light_n and_o instruction_n jude_n call_v those_o fanatic_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a dreamer_n jude_n 8._o all_o practical_a error_n be_v man_n natural_a imagination_n get_v up_o into_o a_o valuable_a opinion_n 3._o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v what_o we_o take_v in_o by_o the_o word_n we_o digest_v by_o meditation_n and_o let_v out_o by_o prayer_n these_o three_o duty_n must_v be_v so_o order_v that_o one_o may_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o other_o man_n be_v barren_a dry_a and_o sapless_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o want_n of_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o heart_n yield_v matter_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o word_n signify_v boil_v and_o fry_v a_o word_n from_o mincha_fw-mi their_o meat-offering_a the_o oil_n and_o the_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v knead_v together_o and_o then_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n imply_v we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o raw_a dough-baked-offering_n till_o we_o have_v concoct_v and_o prepare_v they_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o often_o in_o scripture_n prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v thing_n by_o picture_n though_o we_o know_v the_o person_n so_o though_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o may_v know_v his_o person_n there_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o outward_a symbol_n where_o sense_n may_v teach_v faith_n what_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o sweetness_n of_o comfort_n to_o expect_v from_o christ._n these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a 2._o wander_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o rove_a and_o prevent_v those_o excursion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n 1._o get_v a_o awe_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v strong_a affection_n especial_o fear_v lock_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o flit_v abroad_o now_o fear_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o this_o duty_n but_o rather_o proper_a because_o of_o the_o excellent_a mystery_n by_o which_o god_n condescend_v and_o approach_v we_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o terribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mysterious_a table_n and_o therefore_o now_o our_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v most_o awful_a when_o jacob_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v he_o gen._n 28.17_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 68_o 35._o oh_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o the_o sweet_a worship_n psalm_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o be_v to_o have_v distinct_a thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o lest_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o to_o be_v poor_a guilty_a creature_n and_o fear_v confine_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v abroad_o 2._o chide_v the_o heart_n for_o your_o vain_a excursion_n christian_n may_v have_v more_o command_n over_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o hold_v the_o rain_v a_o little_a strait_o and_o check_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o idle_a rove_a of_o the_o brain_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o carry_v they_o after_o the_o evil_a as_o when_o they_o make_v they_o to_o neglect_v the_o good_a take_v up_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v about_o his_o lumpishness_n psalm_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o do_v i_o come_v hither_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o heaven_n do_v i_o come_v to_o think_v of_o news_n vanity_n business_n and_o lust_n my_o work_n be_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n not_o to_o think_v of_o worldly_a toy_n be_v this_o to_o remember_v and_o fruitful_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o death_n look_v as_o christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.40_o what!_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o chide_v your_o heart_n can_v i_o keep_v my_o heart_n free_a for_o god_n a_o little_a while_n in_o heaven_n duty_n will_v be_v my_o constant_a work_n and_o if_o my_o heart_n wander_v now_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o supper_n god_n tie_v my_o soul_n by_o outward_a rite_n lest_o my_o eye_n shall_v carry_v away_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v exercise_v my_o eye_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v chide_v your_o soul_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o steal_v so_o many_o glance_n but_o usual_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o steal_v away_o we_o dismiss_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v god_n give_v reason_n a_o command_n of_o your_o thought_n at_o first_o and_o we_o may_v exercise_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o stupidness_n many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v surprise_v with_o deadness_n and_o amazement_n it_o neither_o actual_o think_v of_o evil_a nor_o of_o good_a but_o be_v at_o a_o dead_a pause_n and_o stay_v for_o this_o i_o shall_v urge_v a_o double_a help_n 1._o by_o earnest_a ejaculation_n call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o fresh_a gale_n and_o excitement_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o coal_n from_o his_o own_o altar_n that_o the_o perfume_n may_v burn_v bright_a censer_n must_v not_o be_v kindle_v with_o strange_a fire_n oh_o raise_v and_o quicken_v this_o dead_a soul_n remember_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2._o call_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o be_v also_o to_o call_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o quicken_a psalm_n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o charge_v your_o soul_n awake_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n speak_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o himself_o psalm_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o themselves_o oh_o my_o drowsy_a blockish_a heart_n how_o cold_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o christ_n this_o dead_a heart_n will_v not_o become_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 4._o a_o lazy_a formality_n either_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o worship_n or_o we_o perform_v it_o slight_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o careless_a glance_n and_o lazy_a baren_a thought_n to_o remedy_v this_o consider_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o duty_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v affection_n but_o height_n of_o affection_n a_o holy_a ardour_n earnestness_n and_o raisedness_n of_o spirit_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o censer_n use_v in_o the_o levitical_a worship_n god_n require_v such_o thought_n as_o will_v comfort_v revive_v and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n such_o thought_n as_o end_v in_o affection_n leave_v not_o off_o till_o you_o can_v say_v as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n do_v not_o leave_v meditate_v of_o christ_n till_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o impatient_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o christ._n no_o thought_n will_v work_v but_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a second_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o case_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o some_o of_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o general_n 1._o case_n how_o can_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o that_o plenty_n make_v we_o barren_a and_o in_o such_o straits_n of_o time_n how_o can_v we_o run_v through_o all_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o thought_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o mind_n motion_n be_v not_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o mass_n and_o clod_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v time_n for_o its_o action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o indeed_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n pregnant_a apprehension_n and_o enforce_v reason_n 1._o pregnant_a apprehension_n suitable_a to_o each_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n now_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o blessing_n the_o element_n and_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o this_o use_n think_v of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o break_v the_o bread_n your_o thought_n must_v act_v afresh_o on_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o bruise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v good_a
this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a god_n hate_v we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o fury_n he_o do_v so_o hate_n god_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o be_v as_o he_o that_o hate_v another_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o good_n life_n and_o honour_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n seek_v to_o un-god_n he_o the_o sinner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o fool_n wish_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a please_a thought_n to_o he_o though_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o these_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v at_o liberty_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o can_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o vile_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restraint_n he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o they_o deny_v god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o sin_n in_o effect_n do_v lay_v god_n aside_o and_o to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n upon_o he_o it_o set_v up_o something_o base_a in_o his_o stead_n it_o set_v up_o the_o belly_n for_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n the_o choice_a respect_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o sensual_a part_n or_o it_o set_v up_o a_o little_a wealth_n for_o god_n or_o if_o sin_n can_v take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a or_o a_o evil_a god_n sin_n deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n for_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o a_o man_n yet_o though_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o blush_v if_o we_o can_v carry_v on_o a_o wicked_a design_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o darkness_n and_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o a_o sinner_n think_v god_n be_v all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a jer._n 2.26_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v surprise_v he_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v always_o find_v of_o god_n it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a with_o he_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o smart_a question_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o sin_v thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v arm_v our_o lust_n against_o his_o mighty_a angel_n will_v you_o contend_v gith_fw-mi he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wage_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ask_v sinner_n what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v there_o such_o a_o thought_n in_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v you_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o my_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o snatch_v judgement_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o oppose_v my_o mighty_a angel_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o my_o almighty_a hand_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o divine_a displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o thy_o soul_n the_o angel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o he_o know_v the_o mighty_a god_n will_v avenge_v he_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v malicious_a yet_o we_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o heaven_n thus_o be_v sin_n a_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o will_v either_o have_v no_o god_n or_o a_o impotent_a unjust_a unwise_a god_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o sin_n against_o every_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o god_n the_o son_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v unravel_v all_o those_o web_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v weave_v and_o you_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o set_v it_o up_o and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n you_o make_v a_o low_a thing_n of_o it_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o lintel_o of_o the_o door_n but_o they_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o threshold_n and_o it_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o lust_n against_o lust_n and_o a_o direct_a thwart_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o impulse_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o your_o heart_n this_o shall_v not_o gain_v upon_o you_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n say_v numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o do_v thus_o deliberate_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n likewise_o on_o god_n part_n he_o hate_v we_o too_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o kindness_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v sin_n a_o good_a look_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o man_n creature_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n great_a than_o between_o two_o nature_n you_o may_v soon_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n cold_a and_o heat_v than_o god_n and_o sin_n the_o enmity_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o their_o being_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_a his_o whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o indignation_n the_o lord_n have_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n like_o it_o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o disgrace_n sin_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o righteous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a restraint_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n james_n 4.11_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o put_v this_o affront_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n against_o passion_n and_o evil_a speak_n therefore_o nathan_n come_v to_o rouse_v up_o david_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o implicit_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v disvalue_v and_o disapprove_v we_o secret_o tax_v it_o of_o envy_n folly_n and_o rigour_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o simple_a law_n ezek._n 18.26_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o devil_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o first_o sin_n will_v suggest_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v envy_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o
his_o own_o wound_n so_o must_v we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o own_o saviour_n with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 3._o affectionate_a with_o desire_n and_o trust._n with_o desire_n longing_n for_o cure_n there_o must_v be_v hearty_a groan_n and_o desire_n our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o the_o have_v our_o eye_n to_o any_o thing_n note_v our_o desire_n psalm_n 121.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a and_o with_o trust_n isa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o because_o what_o man_n trust_v to_o they_o be_v wont_n frequent_o and_o wist_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o psalm_n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o psalm_n 34.5_o they_o look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v that_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n psalm_n 141.8_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o i_o trust_v 4._o engage_v we_o need_v to_o get_v open_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o till_o we_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o that_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o his_o discipline_n to_o see_v all_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o excellency_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.17_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o render_v acknowledge_v so_o as_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o we_o may_v know_v stranger_n and_o those_o who_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v but_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o use_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o cure_v he_o call_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o word_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 45.12_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o can_v afford_v christ_n if_o we_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o serious_a look_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o sleight_v a_o work_n that_o it_o will_v not_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o look_n shall_v heal_v be_v strange_a sure_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a notion_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o act_n that_o will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v do_v slight_o therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v several_a notion_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o have_v their_o use_n some_o notion_n be_v fit_v for_o soul-examination_n as_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n that_o conquer_v the_o world_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n these_o do_v best_a for_o a_o deliberate_a search_n and_o the_o state_v of_o our_o interest_n some_o for_o anxious_a thought_n at_o the_o first_o awake_v of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n as_o coming_z run_a fly_a and_o seek_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o trouble_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o press_v they_o to_o come_v as_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a we_o press_v they_o to_o run_v a_o soul_n deep_o press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o danger_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n so_o we_o press_v they_o to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n when_o comfort_n appear_v not_o present_o we_o press_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o appoint_a mean_n some_o for_o agony_n of_o conscience_n after_o some_o former_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n these_o we_o exhort_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_v isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n we_o press_v recumbency_n and_o adherence_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v iâ—_n thou_o some_o for_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n when_o long_a debate_n be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a these_o we_o press_v to_o commit_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n psal._n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n some_o for_o holy_a duty_n as_o word_n prayer_n lord_n supper_n we_o press_v to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o prayer_n we_o accept_v he_o from_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n we_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n for_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o religion_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n eye_n taste_n and_o hand_n so_o we_o press_v you_o to_o take_v eat_z and_o look_v this_o be_v a_o notion_n for_o this_o use_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o great_a work_n to_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o dedicator_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o spy_v out_o christ_n under_o his_o memorial_n here_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o die_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n pilate_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n john_n 19.5_o we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o god_n name_n behold_v your_o dear_a redeemer_n bleed_v and_o die_v now_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o your_o business_n be_v to_o behold_v he_o and_o that_o this_o look_n may_v be_v serious_a remember_v 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o come_v hither_o as_o sting_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o your_o malady_n alas_o otherwise_o here_o be_v no_o work_n to_o do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o malady_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v after_o a_o remedy_n matth._n 9.12_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n none_o but_o the_o burden_a will_v look_v out_o for_o ease_n or_o the_o self-condemned_n for_o pardon_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n indeed_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v grace_n indeed_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a luke_n 4.18_o 2._o your_o sight_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o mere_o be_v historical_a and_o literal_a the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n but_o of_o faith_n a_o few_o cold_a thought_n raise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o warm_a and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o mourn_v desire_n and_o trust._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o case_n you_o will_v do_v so_o a_o slight_a glance_n of_o the_o thought_n leave_v no_o impression_n look_v as_o the_o three_o mary_fw-mi mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n they_o be_v affect_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n die_v john_n 19.25_o 26._o of_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o so_o do_v you_o act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v
negative_o not_o the_o righteous_a a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a real_o or_o putative_o real_o there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n either_o man_n must_v disclaim_v their_o stock_n or_o own_o their_o guilt_n putative_o there_o be_v many_o such_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a the_o pharisee_n trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luke_n 18.9_o now_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o holy_a already_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n the_o heart-whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n he_o have_v no_o work_n to_o do_v among_o they_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o skill_n they_o do_v not_o value_v he_o they_o care_v not_o for_o he_o 2._o positive_o and_o affirmative_o but_o the_o sinner_n those_o that_o be_v real_o so_o and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n these_o christ_n call_v for_o these_o have_v work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v ii_o the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v for_o their_o cure_n he_o call_v as_o a_o teacher_n from_o heaven_n he_o thus_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o way_n of_o their_o recovery_n christ_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o concern_v our_o recovery_n or_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n and_o that_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o both_o these_o office_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o both_o church_n luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a but_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o office_n lie_v with_o god_n the_o other_o with_o man_n the_o one_o respect_n the_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o so_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n col._n 1.20_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n make_v peace_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o he_o manage_v by_o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n partly_o by_o himself_o in_o person_n as_o a_o teacher_n from_o heaven_n discover_v the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v get_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o service_n partly_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o employ_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trâ—spasses_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v embassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o function_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n belong_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o heart_n how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o our_o recovery_n this_o latter_a be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o he_o do_v by_o call_v iii_o the_o work_n or_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o he_o prescribe_v be_v repentance_n our_o misery_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o we_o begin_v our_o happiness_n by_o repentance_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n jude_n 4._o as_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n so_o he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o one_o as_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o as_o king_n the_o last_o as_o a_o prophet_n doctrine_n that_o the_o special_a business_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o collapse_a state_n of_o sinner_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n i_o shall_v prove_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n 2._o that_o he_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o this_o lapse_v estate_n by_o call_v we_o 3._o the_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v by_o repentance_n i._o that_o his_o work_n lie_v with_o sinner_n when_o he_o interpose_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n this_o i_o shall_v discover_v in_o three_o consideration_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o lapse_v or_o fall_v estate_n from_o his_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o none_o be_v righteous_a till_o christ_n call_v they_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o become_v sinner_n be_v a_o truth_n evidence_v by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n scripture_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a image_n 1_o cor._n 11.8_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o for_o the_o term_n glory_n so_o eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o happy_a creature_n create_v with_o a_o disposition_n which_o do_v enable_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n but_o adam_n have_v his_o invention_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o god_n find_v but_o their_o own_o and_o so_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n thus_o the_o son_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dawn_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v soon_o eclipse_v but_o experience_n show_v we_o this_o as_o well_o as_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o we_o to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a and_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o our_o faculty_n to_o thing_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v both_o universal_a and_o very_o early_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o degeneration_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o thence_o result_v as_o all_o disorder_n in_o conversation_n so_o misery_n and_o death_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v often_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o sinful_a womb_n we_o come_v from_o how_o deform_v and_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o come_v from_o it_o how_o we_o begin_v our_o life_n with_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v all_o our_o day_n obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o short_o we_o must_v die_v and_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n eternal_o it_o will_v more_o awaken_v we_o in_o the_o general_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n 2._o that_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n man_n be_v unable_a to_o deliver_v and_o recover_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v or_o propitiate_v god_n to_o himself_o or_o himself_o to_o god_n not_o able_a to_o redeem_v himself_o or_o give_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n or_o recompense_v to_o god_n provoke_v justice_n psalm_n 49.8_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o come_v to_o this_o which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o able_a to_o change_v his_o own_o heart_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o all_o that_o we_o do_v savour_v of_o our_o unclean_a original_a we_o can_v cure_v and_o remedy_v this_o evil_a otherwise_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o if_o man_n have_v be_v by_o other_o mean_v cure_v the_o heavenly_a physician_n need_v not_o come_v to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o the_o live_n 3._o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v next_o call_v not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o sensible_a sinner_n those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o sensible_a sinner_n who_o be_v
continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n second_o on_o god_n part_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o our_o weal_n and_o woe_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n isa._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n sometime_o he_o give_v light_a and_o peace_n nor_o will_v a_o dog_n move_v the_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v neither_o policy_n nor_o power_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o gift_n void_a either_o as_o to_o nation_n or_o person_n he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n man_n will_v trouble_v devil_n will_v trouble_v but_o if_o god_n say_v no_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o kingdom_n family_n or_o soul_n if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v so_o when_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o trial_n of_o faith_n he_o let_v out_o trouble_v who_o can_v help_v it_o so_o he_o may_v desert_a nation_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o counsel_n or_o strength_n so_o when_o god_n desert_n a_o person_n all_o his_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n be_v go_v man_n under_o trouble_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o hopeless_a plight_n as_o to_o any_o help_n till_o god_n help_v they_o and_o if_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o shall_v ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n till_o god_n himself_o shine_v through_o that_o cloud_n all_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o till_o god_n appear_v 2._o to_o check_v our_o curiosity_n we_o look_v to_o event_n rather_o than_o duty_n we_o will_v be_v lazy_a not_o labour_n if_o we_o know_v our_o succeed_a mercy_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n if_o we_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o all_o our_o trial_n which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o god_n put_v a_o vail_n upon_o his_o providence_n and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o design_n isa._n 48.7_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o know_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o the_o particular_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v scarce_o support_v ourselves_o with_o the_o general_n promise_v and_o so_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n three_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n and_o try_v they_o and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o great_a humiliation_n when_o christ_n be_v humble_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v so_o to_o humble_v his_o people_n thorough_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o utter_a exigence_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o probability_n be_v spend_v and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v as_o in_o iehoshaphat_n instance_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o god_n child_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o on_o all_o hand_n from_o any_o imaginable_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n yea_o or_o any_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o to_o try_v they_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v to_o a_o sound_a trial_n till_o all_o their_o common_a probability_n be_v spend_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o when_o god_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o comfort_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o deliverance_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n micah_n 7.8_o when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o dependence_n upon_o a_o unseen_a god_n resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o naked_a faith_n and_o a_o naked_a word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o what_o be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n so_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o run_v to_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n isa_n 26.8_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n desolate_a about_o we_o hab._n 3.18_o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o good_a god_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o stroke_n and_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n when_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o smile_v here_o be_v faith_n indeed_o so_o our_o patience_n be_v never_o try_v in_o a_o twilight_n so_o much_o as_o in_o utter_a darkness_n james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n patience_n be_v not_o try_v as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v worldly_a support_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o but_o in_o great_a long_o and_o sharp_a affliction_n it_o be_v patience_n indeed_o while_o we_o can_v make_v up_o ourselves_o another_o way_n our_o submission_n to_o god_n be_v not_o full_o try_v 3._o to_o do_v we_o good_a god_n will_v reach_v our_o corruption_n so_o as_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v no_o trial_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v touch_v none_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o flesh_n displease_v or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o â—ittle_a now_o trial_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o vex_v our_o corruption_n a_o sound_a purge_n will_v carry_v away_o our_o pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n a_o light_a purge_n do_v but_o gentle_o move_v it_o when_o the_o vex_a trial_n come_v than_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n isa._n 51.20_o till_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v we_o overlook_v our_o case_n yea_o god_n child_n be_v not_o humble_v for_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n till_o trouble_v be_v so_o confound_v that_o god_n be_v miss_v and_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o their_o distress_n now_o to_o be_v so_o far_o misâ—ed_v as_o to_o lose_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n under_o trouble_n that_o be_v a_o humble_v dispensation_n indeed_o 1._o use._n if_o god_n people_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o if_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v lessen_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o go_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 2.3_o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o he_o measure_v our_o burden_n by_o oâ—r_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1â—_n there_o have_v â—o_o temptation_n take_v yoâ—_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o that_o he_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o love_n when_o his_o chastening_n be_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o
which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o salvation_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v chief_o denominate_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o look_v after_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n sermon_n ii_o on_o luke_n xix_o 10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v second_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o man_n in_o a_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n not_o to_o preserve_v we_o as_o innocent_a but_o to_o recover_v we_o as_o fall_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o will_v adam_n have_v be_v save_v if_o god_n have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n be_v lose_v and_o undo_v by_o the_o fall_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o misery_n man_n be_v unable_a to_o deliver_v and_o recover_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v or_o propitiate_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o give_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o provoke_v justice_n psal._n 49.8_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v lie_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o man_n can_v change_v his_o own_o heart_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14.4_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o work_n for_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pardon_v 3._o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a god_n in_o pity_n to_o we_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v have_v send_v we_o christ._n first_o he_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n predestinate_v to_o this_o end_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o remedy_v our_o lapse_v estate_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v sinner_n second_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o promise_v for_o this_o end_n in_o paradise_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n three_o he_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o four_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53.10_o as_o the_o anoint_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.27_o 28_o 29._o five_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o come_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_o and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 1_o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o six_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o at_o first_o to_o judge_v or_o sentence_v any_o but_o to_o save_v the_o lose_a world_n luke_n 9.56_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v the_o errand_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n and_o not_o only_o to_o offer_v it_o but_o to_o purchase_v it_o for_o they_o john_n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o king_n powerful_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o come_v down_o to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a world_n as_o gen._n 18.21_o i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o it_o which_o come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o transgression_n but_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n leave_v room_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n seven_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n you_o find_v he_o converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o the_o physician_n with_o the_o sick_a to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n except_v against_o this_o familiarity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o decency_n that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n shall_v converse_v with_o the_o poor_a and_o worst_a he_o show_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o cure_n when_o they_o object_v luke_n 15.2_o this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o lose_v groat_n and_o lose_v son_n so_o here_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o he_o for_o be_v zaccheus_n his_o guest_n he_o plead_v his_o commission_n and_o great_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n so_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n he_o prefer_v she_o before_o simon_n a_o pharisee_n luke_n 7.44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o he_o plead_v his_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o soul_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o matthew_n a_o publican_n mat._n 9.12_o so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o adulteress_n stone_v he_o say_v to_o they_o john_n 8.7_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o speak_v many_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o despise_a sinner_n luk._n 18.9_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o now_o all_o these_o show_n that_o his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o bring_v lose_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v eight_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v powerful_o apply_v his_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o still_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a dispensation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n than_o all_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a estate_n where_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o nine_o the_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o he_o will_v never_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o help_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v who_o be_v careless_a of_o soul_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a to_o reduce_v the_o mean_a person_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o a_o course_n
they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o we_o love_v and_o possess_v what_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n here_o though_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n yet_o they_o worship_v a_o unseen_a god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o see_v no_o image_n there_o give_v out_o that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v worship_v the_o cloud_n the_o world_n suspect_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v but_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a vision_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n there_o vision_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n fruition_n of_o hope_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o that_o weak_a adherence_n which_o now_o we_o put_v forth_o towards_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o sin_n have_v reduce_v he_o it_o will_v prove_v rather_o a_o ground_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n than_o of_o love_n and_o fruition_n or_o else_o the_o majesty_n must_v be_v cloud_v with_o some_o alloy_n of_o condescension_n which_o will_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v he_o to_o we_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v our_o misery_n upon_o earth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o exod._n 33.20_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o live_v and_o manoah_n judg._n 13.22_o we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o glorious_a sun_n but_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o life_n together_o with_o our_o sight_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n sometime_o in_o light_n inaccessible_a to_o note_v the_o incapacity_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v through_o this_o darkness_n or_o endure_v this_o light_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o formidable_a but_o comfortable_a for_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glorious_a god_n in_o a_o glorify_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o perfect_o and_o without_o weakness_n weariness_n and_o distraction_n 1._o here_o be_v weakness_n what_o dull_a and_o low_a conception_n have_v we_o of_o god_n what_o heartless_a irreverent_a and_o poor_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n whenever_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v before_o he_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o open_v our_o lip_n before_o the_o lord_n isai._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eâ—es_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o as_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n when_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o how_o sensible_a will_v they_o be_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o alas_o how_o can_v such_o narrow_a heart_n frame_v a_o apprehension_n or_o receive_v a_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o eternal_a goodness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o we_o shall_v better_o praise_v he_o and_o conceive_v more_o suitable_o of_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v weariness_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v long_o under_o our_o weak_a duty_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o body_n nor_o mind_n but_o there_o god_n in_o communion_n be_v always_o new_a and_o fresh_a to_o we_o every_o moment_n and_o the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o object_n the_o more_o be_v the_o faculty_n fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o converse_v with_o god_n matth._n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n 3._o here_o be_v distraction_n we_o pretend_v when_o we_o worship_v god_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o we_o bring_v the_o flesh_n along_o with_o we_o and_o that_o will_v have_v its_o excursion_n and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n groan_v under_o divers_a infirmity_n we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v gal._n 5.17_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o our_o present_a weakness_n 3._o we_o shall_v then_o serve_v god_n uninterrupted_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o business_n nor_o need_v of_o sleep_n here_o earthly_a occasion_n straiten_v christ_n and_o crowd_v up_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o spend_v almost_o half_o our_o time_n in_o sleep_n not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o bless_a presence_n our_o labour_n shall_v not_o need_v repose_n nor_o shall_v the_o night_n ever_o draw_v a_o curtain_n upon_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o misery_n want_n and_o necessity_n to_o distract_v we_o and_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o our_o time_n be_v spend_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a solemn_a service_n be_v a_o celestial_a privilege_n and_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n most_o uninterrupted_o come_v near_a heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o and_o we_o ever_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n when_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v 4._o there_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o now_o in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o now_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o nigh_o but_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n but_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o glory_n our_o approach_n will_v be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o distance_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o receive_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v to_o we_o here_o and_o there_o he_o drop_v in_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o quicken_a into_o the_o soul_n the_o pipe_n can_v convey_v much_o and_o the_o vessel_n can_v hold_v less_o the_o mean_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o capacitate_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o the_o mean_n shall_v not_o straiten_v he_o god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o without_o mean_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mean_n he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o full_a perfection_n the_o more_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n here_o the_o more_o like_o he_o moses_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o face_n shine_v christ_n be_v transform_v in_o his_o prayer_n luke_n 9.29_o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_a so_o by_o proportion_n in_o heaven_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o god_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o iron_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v imprint_v on_o it_o so_o we_o by_o be_v
11_o 12._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o temporal_a death_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o save_v his_o neighbour_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o see_v he_o perish_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o honesty_n to_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v probability_n to_o help_v it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o case_n of_o brotherly_a reproof_n when_o thou_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n likely_a to_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o temporal_a death_n will_v much_o more_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o you_o yourselves_o but_o in_o any_o of_o you_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o as_o christian_a brethren_n but_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v the_o excuse_n if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o they_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n or_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n can_v you_o answer_v so_o to_o god_n do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o you_o love_v your_o brother_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o pretence_n be_v cowardice_n or_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o obligation_n reach_v extensive_o it_o bind_v all_o for_o 1._o all_o be_v to_o be_v able_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a relation_n between_o christian_n but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n superior_n be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n inferior_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n superior_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o reprove_v than_o other_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a if_o they_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o watchman_n must_v not_o spare_v yea_o they_o be_v bind_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n as_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n mark_v 6.27_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o have_v a_o double_a tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o office_n and_o relation_n beside_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o whither_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o yes_o certain_o for_o david_n a_o king_n do_v receive_v with_o meekness_n a_o reproof_n not_o only_o from_o nathan_n a_o prophet_n but_o from_o abigail_n a_o woman_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o and_o job_n produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o integrity_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o of_o his_o maidservant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o job_n 31.13_o certain_o we_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o superior_n as_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a to_o save_v a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n well_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n but_o then_o to_o superior_n we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o reproof_n so_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n may_v with_o humility_n and_o wisdom_n be_v admonish_v as_o naaman_n servant_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a dan._n 4.27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o and_o col._n 4.17_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o a_o generality_n if_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o and_o all_o every_o one_o when_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o act_n answer_n the_o admonisher_n shall_v have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o through_o some_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n so_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o relation_n a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n as_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o as_o a_o counsellor_n joab_n reprove_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19.5_o 6._o thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n which_o have_v save_v thy_o life_n a_o yoke-fellow_n as_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v the_o wife_n the_o husband_n as_o abigail_n to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v tell_v he_o these_o thing_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n a_o son_n as_o jonathan_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.4_o and_o jonathan_n speak_v good_a of_o david_n to_o saul_n his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o the_o king_n sin_n against_o his_o servant_n against_o david_n because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o servant_n admonish_v a_o prince_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o a_o subject_a so_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.27_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n yea_o a_o stranger_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n and_o see_v his_o fellow-traveller_n sin_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n it_o be_v a_o call_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n commit_v for_o so_o christ_n prove_v the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o light_v upon_o he_o luke_n 10.29_o so_o that_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o universal_o oblige_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unpracticable_a there_o be_v something_o give_v we_o the_o occasion_n 4_o thly_a it_o be_v recommend_v when_o beside_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n it_o show_v the_o value_n of_o a_o duty_n now_o god_n not_o only_o command_v but_o commend_v to_o we_o both_o the_o give_n and_o take_v a_o reproof_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o most_o press_a motive_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o give_v a_o reproof_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n prov._n 19.25_o reprove_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o he_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n that_o be_v profit_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v life_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o prov._n 24.25_o but_o to_o they_o that_o
hold_v and_o draw_v with_o the_o almighty_a will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o bless_v they_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o turn_v she_o back_o upon_o christ_n but_o draw_v the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o drive_v she_o away_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v argue_v with_o he_o and_o beseech_v of_o he_o till_o he_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v up_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o discouragement_n 1._o our_o necessity_n shall_v quicken_v we_o and_o 2._o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v support_v we_o faith_n press_v with_o need_n be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v deal_n with_o a_o god_n gracious_a and_o powerful_a why_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n 2._o her_o humility_n we_o read_v of_o no_o murmur_a and_o impatience_n or_o discontent_n at_o christ_n carriage_n no_o if_o we_o will_v wrestle_v with_o god_n we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n with_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n there_o must_v be_v no_o complain_v of_o god_n but_o to_o god_n the_o woman_n do_v not_o tax_v christ_n as_o harsh_a and_o severe_a but_o only_o make_v supplication_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o son_n of_o david_n help_v i_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 15.25_o she_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o mark_n 7.25_o it_o be_v say_v she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n she_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o ow_v the_o term_n of_o dog_n that_o just_o she_o may_v be_v account_v so_o and_o make_v it_o her_o plea_n and_o claim_n humility_n be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v as_o deep_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v but_o can_v bear_v this_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o all_o faith_n there_o be_v always_o a_o deep_a humility_n when_o christ_n rebuke_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n she_o do_v not_o make_v a_o murmur_a retort_n but_o a_o humble_a plea_n that_o some_o of_o the_o mercy_n provide_v for_o israel_n may_v be_v spare_v to_o a_o poor_a canaanite_n a_o crumb_n at_o least_o 3._o a_o resolve_a faith_n under_o our_o great_a pressure_n job_n 15.14_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o antisthenes_n tell_v his_o master_n that_o teach_v he_o philosophy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o club_n big_a enough_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o he_o faith_n will_v not_o quit_v its_o adherence_n to_o god_n for_o any_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o quit_v the_o believer_n the_o believer_n will_v not_o quit_v god_n but_o take_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o still_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n upon_o his_o providence_n this_o resolute_a adherence_n be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n how_o little_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o psal._n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n sharp_a affliction_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n in_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o step_n must_v not_o decline_v so_o not_o our_o heart_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o â—e_n will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o however_o god_n dispose_v of_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o our_o duty_n 2._o in_o perseverance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o duty_n still_o though_o we_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o duty_n it_o will_v come_v to_o something_o at_o the_o last_o luke_n 5.15_o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o these_o mean_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o we_o must_v use_v they_o though_o hitherto_o we_o have_v gain_v little_a comfort_n and_o success_n by_o they_o 3._o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o powerful_a providence_n the_o woman_n stick_v to_o christ_n as_o only_o able_a to_o help_v she_o though_o there_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o any_o help_n from_o he_o she_o run_v not_o away_o to_o another_o helper_n but_o worship_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o better_o lie_v dead_a at_o christ_n foot_n than_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o alienation_n from_o he_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o though_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v we_o no_o trouble_v how_o great_a soever_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o quit_v our_o trust_n and_o whatever_o disappointment_n say_v to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o say_v put_v your_o confidence_n elsewhere_o or_o trust_v no_o long_o in_o god_n this_o resolute_a confidence_n be_v justifiable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o his_o providence_n will_v never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v they_o be_v approve_v who_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o word_n psal._n 73.17_o when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n job_n 3.3_o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n 2._o there_o be_v more_o good_a will_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o deal_n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o support_n to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o providence_n job_n 10.13_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o show_v pity_n to_o distress_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o reconcile_v his_o present_a dispensation_n with_o his_o gracious_a nature_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o quit_v its_o hold_n fast_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n heart_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o that_o favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o though_o the_o mercy_n and_o pity_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n abide_v in_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o sure_a god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n still_o and_o christ_n a_o compassionate_a saviour_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v suspend_v to_o try_v and_o sharpen_v our_o faith_n 3._o because_o god_n love_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n to_o give_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a to_o bring_v about_o his_o people_n mercy_n by_o mean_n very_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a that_o he_o may_v train_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o deliverance_n be_v a_o come_n it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o sight_n christ_n at_o a_o wedding_n call_v for_o water_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v wine_n john_n 2.7_o and_o here_o he_o rebuke_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o dog_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o treat_v she_o as_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n 4._o when_o he_o seem_v to_o resist_v and_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o secret-strength_n to_o prevail_v over_o he_o when_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o strength_n god_n in_o jacob_n seem_v to_o overcome_v god_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o woman_n all_o the_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v struggle_v with_o she_o he_o never_o strive_v with_o his_o servant_n but_o give_v they_o suitable_a strength_n to_o the_o task_n he_o impose_v on_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o
father_n a_o prodigal_a child_n have_v some_o encouragement_n from_o his_o relation_n though_o his_o manner_n be_v not_o answerable_a luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v â—evere_a to_o a_o return_v prodigal_a as_o god_n be_v not_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prodigal_a son_n a_o rebellious_a son_n that_o be_v here_o consider_v who_o by_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o when_o they_o have_v chastened_a he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n and_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n this_o our_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n he_o be_v a_o gluton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o law_n do_v god_n make_v against_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o if_o child_n put_v off_o all_o respect_n of_o natural_a duty_n parent_n be_v to_o put_v off_o all_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a child_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o a_o son_n be_v dutiful_a for_o the_o main_a a_o parent_n will_v not_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o he_o upon_o every_o fail_n what_o ever_o man_n be_v to_o slave_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o other_o who_o serve_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v so_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n as_o to_o be_v inexorable_a to_o their_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v they_o severe_o for_o a_o lesser_a fault_n this_o be_v the_o expression_n that_o god_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o doct._n that_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o i_o shall_v discuss_v this_o point_n in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o spare_v that_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v see_v on_o two_o occasion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o accept_v they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o afflict_v they_o in_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a service_n and_o not_o correct_v they_o at_o all_o or_o correct_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o in_o mercy_n 1._o sometime_o spare_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n flow_v from_o mercy_n withdraw_a or_o moderate_v deserve_v judgement_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v the_o sharp_a dispensation_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o spare_v as_o withhold_a or_o withdraw_v the_o judgement_n joel_n 2.17_o spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n sometime_o as_o moderate_v when_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o find_v mercy_n remember_v in_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v moderate_v the_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sufferable_a ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v 2._o at_o other_o time_n spare_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v we_o need_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o our_o best_a action_n they_o be_v defective_a and_o defile_v nehemiah_n pray_v nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v he_o plead_v no_o merit_n before_o god_n but_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v for_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o many_o fail_n well_o then_o god_n spare_v when_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o pardon_v the_o manifold_a imperfection_n of_o our_o service_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 3._o our_o incapacity_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n 4._o the_o sense_n which_o conscience_n have_v of_o sin_n all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v because_o usual_o man_n heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o and_o afterward_o they_o fester_v into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a sore_a and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o joshua_n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v light_o and_o easy_o pardon_v their_o error_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n that_o be_v without_o take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o god_n who_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o institution_n all_o this_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n in_o our_o thought_n be_v usual_o some_o abase_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o from_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o from_o some_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o inflict_v punishment_n they_o think_v sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v oh_o no_o god_n that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o spare_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a nor_o his_o law_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o heighten_v this_o privilege_n 2._o the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 1._o the_o precept_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o faculty_n thought_n purpose_n and_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o action_n therefore_o when_o david_n have_v admire_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o error_n that_o we_o know_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v they_o how_o imperfect_a be_v our_o obedience_n how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o transgress_v this_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n many_o fail_n we_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o those_o which_o we_o do_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enumerate_v if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v
judge_v by_o this_o law_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o most_o love_v god_n can_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o promise_n and_o its_o fellow_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o eternal_a ruin_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o sanction_n the_o law_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18.4_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o a_o righteous_a law_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v it_o sure_o it_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o some_o provision_n be_v make_v it_o will_v eternal_o take_v place_n this_o shall_v the_o more_o affect_v we_o because_o it_o be_v often_o verify_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n now_o when_o other_o be_v punish_v and_o we_o be_v spare_v sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o severity_n towards_o they_o but_o towards_o we_o goodness_n 3._o our_o incapacity_n of_o appear_v before_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o have_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a debt_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v stand_v or_o appear_v in_o court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v not_o some_o fault_n and_o fail_v which_o will_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o god_n favour_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o just_a severity_n against_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v not_o who_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o who_o among_o the_o regenerate_v or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o many_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o slip_n of_o their_o life_n and_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o frail_a sinful_a imperfect_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n exact_a tribunal_n with_o any_o comfort_n and_o hope_n but_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o on_o we_o with_o severity_n but_o spare_v we_o with_o mercy_n 4._o the_o sense_n which_o conscience_n have_v of_o these_o sin_n 1._o consider_v it_o in_o its_o old_a natural_a bondage_n somewhat_o of_o which_o yet_o remain_v while_n sin_n remain_v so_o conscience_n accuse_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o fear_v the_o death_n threaten_v rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o can_v it_o be_v appease_v unless_o the_o lord_n spare_v or_o set_v up_o some_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o allow_v pardon_n for_o our_o fail_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a man._n 2._o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o produce_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o before_o but_o a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n both_o which_o intend_a the_o heart_n as_o their_o light_n and_o love_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o trouble_n about_o sin_n rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o unkindness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n ezek._n 16.6_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v so_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n therefore_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v and_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o they_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o mercy_n than_o possible_o other_o can_v be_v none_o fee_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o none_o see_v such_o heinousness_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o water_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v espy_v they_o have_v a_o great_a dread_n of_o god_n holiness_n a_o more_o sincere_a respect_n to_o his_o law_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o a_o more_o firm_a belief_n of_o his_o threaten_n a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o so_o a_o a_o great_a grief_n for_o offend_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v the_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o privilege_n iii_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o spare_v which_o god_n use_v towards_o they_o 1._o god_n merciful_a nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n since_o this_o be_v the_o description_n which_o god_n give_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o we_o the_o first_o notion_n be_v merciful_a whereby_o god_n nature_n incline_v he_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o be_v gracious_a which_o imply_v his_o self-inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n without_o any_o precedent_a obligation_n on_o their_o part_n the_o three_o be_v long_o suffer_v or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v he_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o often_o pity_v wicked_a man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o spare_v they_o long_o when_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o the_o last_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v express_v his_o kindness_n and_o bounteous_a nature_n many_o way_n not_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o sort_n only_o but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o way_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v tender_o with_o his_o people_n micah_n 7.8_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v much_o relief_n against_o the_o evil_a merit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n with_o we_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o now_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n it_o be_v sin_n chief_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o mercy_n therefore_o god_n will_v pardon_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n as_o shall_v exceed_v all_o their_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o moderate_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n nor_o over_o long_o temporal_a evil_n and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o take_v in_o show_v act_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o act_n of_o vengeance_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o